sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o a_o sure_a word_n second_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o this_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o â—hâ—m_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o be_v to_o they_o &_o so_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o this_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v near_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o righteousness_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a thing_n or_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o from_o it_o speak_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v see_v or_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o which_o in_o all_o thy_o book_n thou_o quarrele_v against_o and_o through_o this_o they_o see_v the_o apppearance_n and_o know_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o do_v see_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o this_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o saint_n do_v overcome_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o from_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o believer_n take_v heed_n unto_o and_o through_o which_o they_o interpret_v thing_n true_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o prevail_v among_o people_n and_o what_o the_o signal_n nature_n be_v and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v send_v as_o scourge_v and_o as_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o john_n 5._o but_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o not_o so_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n and_o so_o there_o will_v few_o believe_v thy_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a rehearse_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v see_v through_o thy_o deceit_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v thou_o say_v of_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n audacious_o disseminated_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v signal_n sign_n of_o evil_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v long_o be_v audacious_o seminated_a by_o numerous_a false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 23._o &_o 24._o which_o john_n see_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o anti-christs_a shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o have_v rule_v long_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a time_n these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n exile_v because_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n miracle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sad_a time_n and_o a_o evil_a time_n such_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v political_a officer_n and_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a political_a church_n ordinance_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v perfection_n â—f_a degree_n in_o thâ—s_a life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_n upon_o earth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v which_o thou_o now_o audacious_o seminate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o a_o end_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o the_o old_a dragon_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v as_o thou_o cry_v he_o up_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o will_v lie_v as_o a_o stain_n upon_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wash_v away_o the_o time_n of_o your_o mirth_n in_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n be_v near_o a_o end_n though_o you_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o make_v merry_a yet_o woe_n will_v come_v when_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n together_o and_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o your_o traffic_n will_v not_o go_v off_o then_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n of_o her_o merchant_n who_o have_v trade_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o have_v make_v people_n drink_v that_o they_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v be_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n unstable_a and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n upon_o who_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v establish_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o gospel_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o build_v with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o unseasonable_a word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o operate_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o this_o mud_n and_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_z thy_fw-mi tradition_n which_o you_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o goâ—pel_v and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a state_n because_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v in_o this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n they_o single_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o as_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o scripture_n order_n â—oth_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o part_n but_o do_v thou_o tell_v of_o civil_a order_n in_o your_o state_n or_o in_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o civil_a state_n who_o destroy_v the_o creature_n god_n workmanship_n and_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o sell_v their_o freeborn_a child_n as_o bondslave_n do_v thou_o judge_v that_o these_o rule_n well_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o a_o encourager_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o your_o late_a action_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o political_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v as_o
though_o with_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o commodity_n though_o with_o cinamom_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n yet_o they_o will_v buy_v none_o of_o our_o ware_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o trade_n with_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pearl_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o do_v not_o rust_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v find_v but_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o and_o so_o beget_v a_o dislike_n in_o other_o people_n mind_n to_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o merchandise_n however_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v our_o mother_n and_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o deny_v all_o her_o merchant_n great_a and_o small_a not_o only_o they_o that_o trade_n in_o wood_n and_o vessel_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o even_o they_o that_o trade_n with_o the_o best_a merchandise_n as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_n however_o let_v we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n who_o be_v scarlet-coloured_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o let_v we_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v they_o seducer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v we_o brand_v they_o with_o name_n of_o reproach_n as_o sectary_n and_o say_v they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o mutinous_a and_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o good_a government_n peace-breaker_n factious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n that_o bring_v all_o the_o nation_n into_o a_o uproar_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v let_v we_o petition_v to_o king_n prince_n duke_n parliament_n protector_n and_o council_n that_o some_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o stop_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o steeplehouse_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o tradition_n no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v get_v some_o law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o or_o call_v they_o vagabond_n and_o get_v they_o whip_v abroad_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n while_o we_o take_v away_o their_o ox_n and_o good_n at_o home_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v stop_v other_o who_o we_o traffic_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v our_o ware_n and_o take_v our_o measure_n by_o a_o glass_n in_o love_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n or_o estate_n they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o trade_n with_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o now_o then_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o mass_n matin_n and_o even-song_n processioning_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n take_v up_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n and_o go_v off_o among_o people_n for_o spiritual_a worship_n at_o a_o good_a rate_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o bishop_n laud_n our_o great_a metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o mother_n merchant_n then_o will_v common_a prayer_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n into_o the_o english_a and_o creed_n litany_n paternoster_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o or_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n forty_o time_n over_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n turn_v into_o meeter_n by_o hopkins_n and_o sternhold_n master_n of_o music_n sing_v with_o organ_n with_o chorister_n and_o boy_n with_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a merchandise_n which_o be_v then_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o session_n court_n and_o magistrate_n cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n serve_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high-commission-court_n before_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a false_o so_o call_v and_o there_o the_o flesh_n be_v gnaw_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o stigmatise_v and_o burn_v with_o iron_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n now_o as_o people_n come_v near_o the_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o this_o as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foot_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o they_o over_o who_o our_o mother_n once_o reign_v begin_v to_o question_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n and_o brethren_n be_v the_o messenger_n send_v out_o by_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o the_o ordinance_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o or_o nay_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o day_n dawn_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v shine_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n with_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o compare_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o our_o predecessor_n babylon_n merchant_n and_o also_o compare_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o institution_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o so_o they_o find_v all_o out_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v out_o the_o rise_v of_o our_o mother_n after_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o she_o sit_v not_o as_o a_o queen_n upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n till_o after_o the_o woman_n do_v fly_v away_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o likewise_o they_o find_v out_o that_o our_o predecessor_n and_o fellow-merchant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n like_o the_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o ever_o we_o merchant_n set_v sail_v or_o float_v in_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o find_v our_o city_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o its_o glory_n since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o find_v our_o queen_n mystery_n babylon_n rule_v in_o our_o city_n since_o the_o lamb_n wife_n flee_v and_o find_v we_o merchant_n to_o receive_v her_o traffic_n from_o her_o city_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v that_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v see_v our_o creed_n and_o belief_n and_o pater-noster_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o hymn_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o her_o traffic_n they_o have_v conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a ground_n warrant_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o our_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n and_o her_o predecessor_n be_v her_o merchant_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v and_o traffic_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n child_n which_o be_v apostate_n and_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o now_o alas_o a_o ship_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o ride_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o sea_n will_v hardly_o bear_v up_o our_o vessel_n any_o more_o the_o nation_n the_o kindred_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o dry_v up_o especial_o in_o the_o north_n region_n they_o will_v not_o buy_v our_o merchandise_n any_o more_o our_o ship_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v still_o and_o our_o merchandise_n be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o shipwrack_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v counsel_n lest_o all_o the_o sea_n dry_v up_o and_o we_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n and_o our_o song_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n worth_a the_o day_n misery_n and_o alas_o therefore_o now_o it_o
invisible_a thing_n but_o stay_v sir_n do_v you_o keep_v this_o day_n which_o you_o call_v a_o christian_a sabbath_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o your_o market_n day_n upon_o which_o you_o sell_v your_o traffic_n one_o or_o two_o glass_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o shilling_n a_o day_n beside_o what_o you_o get_v for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n do_v you_o not_o speak_v your_o own_o word_n nor_o think_v your_o own_o thought_n nor_o work_v your_o own_o work_n if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v all_o these_o defect_n in_o your_o performance_n and_o all_o this_o iniquity_n in_o your_o holy_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o defect_n be_v from_o god_n or_o that_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o male_a in_o your_o flock_n let_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v alone_o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o your_o lame_a blind_a maim_a defective_a sacrifice_n neither_o with_o your_o strangle_a thing_n nor_o your_o swine_n flesh_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o repent_v and_o learn_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o yourselves_o before_o you_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o other_o lest_o both_o you_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n &_o because_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o rank_a and_o order_n do_v love_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o every_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v they_o will_v try_v all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n and_o so_o present_a they_o their_o direction_n about_o marriage_n to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v their_o ignorant_a counsel_n direct_v they_o say_v marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o they_o say_v we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v publish_v there_o time_n before_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n answ._n if_o you_o mean_v by_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a thing_n than_o marriage_n be_v either_o holy_a or_o unholy_a if_o unholy_a then_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o none_o if_o holy_a why_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a then_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o what_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v with_o this_o where_o be_v abraham_n and_o sarahs_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o where_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebeccah_n and_o of_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v but_o what_o have_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v to_o publish_v it_o three_o time_n like_o a_o belman_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o cow_n through_o the_o market_n or_o rather_o why_o ought_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n both_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n publish_v their_o own_o intention_n and_o moreover_o their_o join_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v present_a but_o this_o frustrate_v the_o priest_n 5_o or_o 10_o s._n and_o his_o clerk_n 6d_o or_o a_o shilling_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o can_v get_v direct_v further_o more_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v do_v any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o on_o a_o fastingday_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n answ._n why_o be_v these_o day_n prohibit_v if_o marriage_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o honourable_a thing_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n why_o not_o on_o any_o day_n be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n your_o ignorant_a predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n judge_v as_o you_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a or_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v heal_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o before_o it_o be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o reformer_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o take_v their_o direction_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o trade_n any_o more_o with_o their_o merchandise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n direct_v the_o party_n sick_a be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n timely_a and_o seasonable_o before_o their_o understanding_n fail_v they_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n suspect_v the_o party_n of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v not_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n especial_o touch_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n answ._n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v the_o sick_a as_o have_v trade_v much_o with_o the_o priest_n merchandise_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v give_v the_o priest_n 5_o pound_n or_o ten_o pound_n and_o it_o have_v be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v show_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n before_o now_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o have_v defer_v his_o exhortation_n till_o this_o time_n and_o if_o the_o party_n be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v more_o time_n to_o inform_v he_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v he_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o than_o you_o conclude_v if_o desire_v the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n direct_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n answ._n in_o sin_n you_o begin_v and_o in_o sin_n you_o will_v end_n complain_v of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n before_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o hold_v on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o what_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n pray_v except_o he_o be_v desire_v it_o seem_v they_o always_o must_v please_v other_o man_n desire_n rather_o than_o mind_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o want_v and_o evidence_n and_o seal_v of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o want_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o party_n 40_o or_o 50_o year_n old_a what_o be_v not_o this_o man_n baptize_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 48_o page_n and_o 45_o page_n of_o your_o directory_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o seal_n lose_v now_o use_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n among_o you_o once_o in_o and_o ever_o in_o christ_n and_o who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o a_o church-member_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o be_v his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o seal_n now_o want_v utter_v darkness_n be_v your_o dwell_a place_n direct_v and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o directory_n for_o solemn_a fast_n that_o when_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o some_o people_n or_o apparent_o evident_a or_o when_o some_o special_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o obtain_v then_o solemn_a fast_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o a_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n and_o from_o worldly_a labour_n and_o discourse_n and_o bodily_a delight_n and_o rich_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n and_o such_o like_a although_o lawful_a at_o
have_v your_o mind_n stay_v that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o your_o life_n preach_v and_o answer_v the_o just_a in_o every_o man_n that_o so_o truth_n may_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n and_o friend_n keep_v your_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n at_o your_o several_a place_n where_o you_o may_v hitherto_o have_v wait_v in_o stillness_n and_o quietness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prize_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o you_o may_v all_o yet_o learn_v and_o see_v all_o those_o that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o be_v heady_a and_o self-willed_a that_o still_o run_v after_o word_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o where_o they_o be_v before_o nay_o worse_o and_o a_o fan_n will_v yet_o come_v and_o all_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n shall_v all_o fall_n and_o they_o that_o get_v above_o it_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n since_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v among_o you_o you_o have_v not_o know_v a_o want_n and_o that_o make_v the_o careless_a and_o the_o full_a now_o to_o loath_a manna_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v accept_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o now_o all_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n below_o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v that_o all_o keep_v in_o the_o fear_n look_v to_o your_o own_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v savour_v and_o discern_v all_o deceit_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v victory_n daily_o and_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n above_o what_o you_o enjoy_v and_o let_v none_o think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o he_o that_o be_v least_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o life_n preserve_v you_o all_o in_o uprightness_n that_o you_o may_v come_v through_o all_o this_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o may_v find_v your_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o make_v manifest_a the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o all_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v with_o you_o all_o who_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o be_o you_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v in_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v f._n h._n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o transgression_n how_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o christendom_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o her_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v appear_v after_o the_o apostasy_n by_o one_o who_o believe_v god_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n again_o after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n f._n h._n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isa._n 25.7_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n reader_n in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o this_o may_v come_v who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n which_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o since_o the_o transgression_n which_o have_v dim_v your_o eye_n and_o hurt_v your_o sight_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o pure_a celestial_a be_v nor_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o who_o presence_n give_v life_n nor_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n because_o the_o veil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o rend_v it_o and_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v bear_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n that_o few_o or_o none_o for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n but_o have_v mourn_v without_o hope_n and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o into_o which_o she_o flee_v and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v return_v &_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v so_o dim_a and_o in_o the_o vexation_n that_o when_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v appear_v again_o few_o have_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v or_o sight_n to_o behold_v he_o or_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o time_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a who_o have_v open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o shower_v down_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o mighty_a rain_n and_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o a_o understanding_n be_v pour_v forth_o as_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o water_n spout_n so_o that_o age_n time_n thing_n day_n and_o year_n be_v measure_v and_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v behold_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o have_v be_v as_o in_o a_o far_a country_n all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o time_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o now_o be_v he_o return_v and_o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o now_o be_v he_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n fog_n and_o mist_n as_o with_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o his_o pure_a breath_n clear_v the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o arm_n which_o be_v mighty_a be_v he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o naked_a glory_n that_o the_o solitary_a may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o feeble_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o that_o have_v err_v may_v come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n what_o i_o have_v write_v thou_o must_v read_v i_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a in_o thyself_o else_o i_o be_o seal_v from_o thou_o my_o word_n be_v a_o riddle_n the_o dreamer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o apostasy_n say_v immediate_a revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o all_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o neither_o receive_v of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n nor_o book_n nor_o other_o word_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n through_o it_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v my_o testimony_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a although_o i_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n and_o cite_v some_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o thou_o who_o read_v that_o so_o every_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o thou_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v in_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o in_o all_o administration_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v judge_v they_o not_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o thyself_o for_o till_o then_o they_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o
7.10_o and_o just_o like_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n then_o so_o be_v you_o now_o church_n and_o state_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overthrow_v say_v you_o by_o the_o quaker_n herdsman_n and_o plowman_n no_o orthodox_n divine_v nor_o orthodox_n professor_n but_o seditious_a say_v you_o like_a as_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o say_v you_o they_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n go_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o worship_v you_o ignorant_a man_n and_o yet_o cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o rule_n now_o when_o any_o worship_n god_n any_o where_o but_o where_o you_o meet_v banish_v they_o fine_a they_o five_o shilling_n and_o ten_o shilling_n and_o five_o pound_n a_o day_n and_o if_o they_o return_v death_n where_o be_v your_o rule_n the_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v number_v you_o among_o fool_n as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v your_o natural_a understanding_n through_o your_o madness_n and_o envy_n which_o one_o day_n you_o will_v repent_v of_o whereby_o divers_a of_o our_o inhabitant_n have_v be_v infect_v notwithstanding_o all_o former_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o arrogant_a and_o bold_a obtrusion_n to_o disseminate_v their_o principle_n among_o we_o prohibit_v their_o come_n in_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o impetuous_a attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o peace_n and_o hazard_v our_o ruin_n and_o what_o have_v all_o your_o unrighteous_a decree_n do_v you_o no_o good_a all_o your_o lie_a and_o invent_v expression_n in_o your_o law_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n heinous_a not_o accomplish_v your_o purpose_n have_v not_o your_o law_n for_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n bring_v all_o to_o your_o confederacy_n nor_o ten_o shilling_n a_o day_n nor_o fetch_v away_o their_o beast_n pot_n and_o kettle_n will_v not_o all_o this_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o whip_n again_o and_o again_o as_o john_n endicot_n your_o governor_n do_v confess_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v do_v will_v not_o all_o serve_v call_v all_o your_o enchanter_n together_o and_o see_v something_o be_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o can_v all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v deter_v they_o from_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o you_o resolve_v to_o make_v another_o law_n and_o try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v now_o you_o have_v covenant_v with_o death_n and_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o destroyer_n and_o murderer_n sure_a enough_o your_o peace_n be_v undermine_v for_o else_o all_o these_o horrid_a cruel_a erterprise_n you_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o ruin_n and_o woe_n and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o everlasting_a sorrow_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n you_o live_v in_o which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o this_o court_n do_v order_n and_o enact_v that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n of_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o but_o be_v find_v within_o this_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v without_o warrant_n where_o no_o magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n any_o constable_n commissioner_n or_o select_a man_n and_o convey_v from_o constable_n to_o constable_n to_o the_o next_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v commit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o close_a prison_n there_o to_o remain_v without_o bail_n unto_o the_o next_o court_n of_o assistance_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a trial_n now_o come_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o reserve_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o back_o and_o fortify_v all_o the_o wicked_a erterprise_n they_o attempt_v before_o who_o give_v you_o power_n to_o order_n &_o so_o to_o enact_v to_o apprehend_v without_o warrant_n so_o you_o have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o you_o will_v give_v they_o a_o absolution_n be_v this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o church-member_n or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o a_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n you_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v who_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o shall_v prosper_v and_o as_o for_o your_o legal_a trial_n we_o know_v your_o rule_n your_o own_o wicked_a proud_a arrogant_a imperious_a and_o envious_a will_n and_o this_o must_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer._n well_o you_o have_v now_o set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o strength_n have_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o your_o leader_n will_v this_o serve_v you_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o dissipate_v your_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o confound_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o devise_n and_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n you_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n vagabond_n drive_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o dragon_n dwell_v you_o will_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n have_v show_v his_o face_n and_o presence_n unto_o and_o you_o be_v a_o sect_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o great_a whore_n your_o mother_n who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v she_o that_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v like_o your_o mother_n you_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v grow_v so_o bloodthirsty_a that_o nought_o but_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n will_v satisfy_v your_o rage_n your_o cup_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o mixture_n and_o thaâ—_n will_v be_v your_o portion_n to_o drink_v reader_n still_o take_v notice_n all_o these_o law_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o fierce_a censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o compliment_v like_o flatter_a courtier_n and_o roister_n and_o fiddler_n and_o use_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n who_o be_v in_o unbelief_n who_o seek_v respect_n and_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v below_o and_o because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o hypocritical_a assembly_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n who_o destroy_v man_n life_n nor_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n worthy_a of_o banishment_n and_o death_n in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o bloodsucker_n and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o every_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n either_o by_o take_v up_o publish_v or_o defend_v the_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o stir_n up_o mutiny_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o government_n or_o by_o take_v up_o their_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a practice_n viz._n deny_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n and_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n and_o instead_o thereof_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church-order_n now_o all_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v high_a boast_a word_n pack_v up_o together_o in_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o ungodly_a act_n as_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a principle_n and_o like_o scold_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o if_o thou_o inquire_v into_o the_o fact_n be_v it_o not_o put_v off_o the_o hâ—t_n and_o disow_v their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n banishment_n and_o death_n be_v punishment_n little_a enough_o for_o this_o transgression_n these_o man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o assembly_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v must_v into_o the_o furnace_n or_o be_v banish_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v or_o like_o jeroboam_n calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o if_o israel_n will_v
not_o come_v to_o dan_n or_o amos_n cry_v against_o bethel_n amaziah_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v utter_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o language_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n our_o assembly_n but_o they_o meet_v of_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v we_o and_o breed_v mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o government_n these_o priest_n of_o new-england_n and_o ruler_n will_v have_v banish_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v kill_v paul_n and_o steven_n who_o say_v god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o draw_v people_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o private_a house_n &_o field_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v kill_v christ_n the_o same_o generation_n do_v in_o who_o footstep_n they_o be_v he_o say_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o father_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n may_v the_o jew_n have_v reply_v be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v thou_o be_v mutinous_a and_o rebellious_a and_o the_o samaritan_n may_v have_v say_v thâ—s_o be_v the_o mount_n we_o meet_v in_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o our_o ruâ—ers_n and_o our_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o our_o assembly_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v thy_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o this_o mount_n then_o thou_o be_v seditious_a and_o a_o mutineer_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o rebellion_n a_o enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o will_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o say_v the_o pharisee_n tempt_v we_o know_v thou_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o caesar_n they_o may_v have_v say_v what_o will_v not_o thou_o respect_v thy_o equal_n and_o superior_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o civil_a and_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n which_o all_o our_o approve_a orthodox_n man_n do_v allow_v of_o thou_o must_v be_v banish_v and_o if_o thou_o return_v death_n â—or_a by_o adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o any_o know_a quaker_n and_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o endeavour_v to_o disaffect_v other_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o church-order_n or_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o proceed_v of_o this_o court_n against_o the_o quaker_n now_o if_o any_o lie_v nicodemus_n will_v come_v but_o by_o night_n who_o be_v yet_o no_o quaker_n if_o the_o ruler_n and_o priest_n of_o new-england_n know_v of_o you_o you_o must_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v banish_v and_o if_o return_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o be_v a_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n to_o banish_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n and_o put_v not_o off_o the_o hat_n than_o the_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church-member_n of_o new-england_n be_v banishment_n and_o if_o return_v death_n and_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n what_o whipper_n robber_n spoiler_n killer_n and_o destroyer_n marrers_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n wrestler_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bloodsucker_n he_o that_o justify_v you_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n he_o that_o condem_n your_o court_n and_o proceed_v and_o practice_n will_v god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n justify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v call_v this_o rebellion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o authority_n manifest_v thereby_o their_o comply_v with_o those_o who_o design_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o church_n and_o state_n every_o such_o person_n upon_o conviction_n before_o the_o say_a court_n of_o assistance_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v commit_v to_o close_a prison_n for_o one_o month_n and_o then_o unless_o they_o choose_v voluntary_o to_o depart_v this_o jurisdiction_n shall_v give_v bond_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o court_n where_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v to_o retract_v and_o reform_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o any_o one_o magistrate_n upon_o information_n give_v he_o of_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o shall_v commit_v any_o such_o person_n to_o prison_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n until_o he_o come_v to_o trial_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a law_n which_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n you_o that_o build_v up_o a_o nation_n with_o iniquity_n and_o a_o church_n so_o call_v with_o blood_n who_o lay_v trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o make_v law_n to_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o to_o banish_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o further_o more_o make_v law_n to_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o shed_v blood_n woe_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o needy_a and_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o have_v establish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n than_o banishment_n and_o prisonment_n and_o their_o estate_n waste_v and_o they_o destroy_v than_o you_o think_v you_o be_v secure_a your_o law_n be_v curse_v your_o religion_n curse_v and_o your_o erterprise_n curse_v what_o be_v not_o your_o gospel_n able_a to_o defend_v itself_o but_o you_o must_v take_v up_o the_o beast_n weapon_n cain_n weapon_n the_o murderer_n the_o devil_n weapon_n to_o defend_v your_o church_n and_o state_n carnal_a weapon_n hellish_a weapon_n the_o dragon_n weapon_n have_v your_o deceitful_a merchant_n the_o hireling_n priest_n make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o orthodox_n receive_v opinion_n they_o receive_v this_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o weapon_n with_o all_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o thither_o again_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n and_o think_v yourselves_o secure_a yet_o god_n will_v provoak_v you_o that_o the_o rottenness_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o all_o your_o deceit_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o for_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v compass_v your_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dread_a of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n whereby_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n fortify_v themselves_o be_v certain_a article_n exhibit_v by_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n although_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a understanding_n than_o they_o say_v they_o be_v convict_v as_o heretic_n and_o must_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v banish_v and_o whip_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o his_o estate_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o then_o banish_v not_o to_o return_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o do_v return_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o orthodox_n receive_v principle_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o new-england_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n beside_o their_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n shall_v either_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n and_o be_v this_o one_o of_o your_o orthodox_n receive_v article_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o you_o and_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o your_o public_a assembly_n among_o a_o company_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n who_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n divine_a worship_n say_v you_o like_z wolsey_z bonner_n and_o that_o bloody_a crew_n divine_a service_n say_v they_o but_o you_o may_v more_o true_o have_v
say_v human_a invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o article_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o mass-book_n yet_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v own_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v one_o but_o i_o challenge_v all_o you_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o show_v i_o from_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o illiterate_a man_n 2._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n answ._n do_v but_o mark_v the_o madness_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o mighty_a rabbi_n before_o there_o must_v be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o god_n and_o now_o distinct_a from_o god_n this_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o say_v new-england_n doctor_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a now_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n person_n distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o be_v he_o then_o distinct_a what_o near_a union_n can_v there_o be_v express_v be_v that_o distinct_a from_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dreamer_n do_v he_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o divide_v a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o this_o blind_a doctrine_n come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o orthodox_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o lateran_n a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o have_v be_v count_v by_o the_o beast_n follower_n a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n 3._o or_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o manhood_n distinct_a from_o the_o manhood_n of_o any_o other_o man._n answ._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o flesh_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n whole_a flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o dragon_n who_o devour_v you_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n you_o ignorant_a dreamer_n how_o then_o be_v his_o flesh_n distinct_a but_o you_o do_v feed_v upon_o ash_n as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o cunning_a serpent_n for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o 4._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ._n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o ignorant_o call_v the_o write_a word_n as_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o speak_v the_o word_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n you_o own_v it_o in_o word_n and_o in_o work_v deny_v he_o witness_v all_o your_o forementioned_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o stand_n in_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o deceit_n 5._o or_o shall_v open_o revile_v either_o church_n or_o state_n or_o church-worship_n church-officer_n or_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n your_o church_n and_o state_n church-officer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o dragon_n be_v who_o sting_n devour_v kill_v and_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o you_o god_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o abomition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o nation_n see_v your_o prescription_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n or_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o prescript_n as_o these_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n fine_a they_o 5_o s._n a_o day_n and_o 10_o s._n a_o day_n or_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v any_o where_o in_o my_o name_n but_o where_o you_o meet_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v be_v fine_v 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v fetch_v away_o their_o good_n beast_n horse_n break_v open_a their_o house_n and_o take_v hatchet_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o door_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v and_o bâ—le_v they_o to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o fine_a they_o 5_o l._n a_o man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o load_v their_o back_n and_o stripe_n and_o whip_v they_o severe_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o doff_v his_o hat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v reverend_a mr_n peter_n and_o reverend_a mr_n paul_n and_o reverend_a mr_n john_n or_o if_o it_o please_v you_o mr_n mark_n or_o mr_n andrew_n and_o philip_n then_o go_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o let_v they_o indict_v they_o and_o put_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v word_n as_o mutiny_n sedition_n insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o return_v again_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o let_v they_o say_v as_o richard_n bellinghom_n the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o boston_n say_v to_o john_n copeland_n john_n rous_n and_o christopher_n holder_n we_o command_v these_o man_n not_o to_o come_v again_o but_o they_o return_v again_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o you_o loss_n of_o ear_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o say_v let_v the_o region_n know_v your_o prescript_n in_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o these_o practice_n and_o then_o you_o will_v convince_v the_o quaker_n and_o satisfy_v all_o people_n 6._o or_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n or_o shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o conventicle_n of_o any_o such_o who_o be_v know_v refuser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n these_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n public_o know_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n except_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v imprison_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v private_a meeting_n and_o often_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o mountain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o although_o bishop_n laud_v be_v dead_a his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_n in_o new-england_n he_o make_v such_o article_n as_o these_o against_o conventicle_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o worship_n of_o
child_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o fear_v thou_o neither_o do_v they_o regard_v thy_o revile_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o safe_a habitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o fiery_a dart_n which_o in_o thy_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d shoot_v against_o they_o and_o thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrâ—th_n that_o come_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v part_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o follower_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n for_o thou_o to_o lean_v 〈…〉_z why_o alas_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v approach_v and_o have_v thou_o be_v wiâ—e_o for_o gâ—d_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v thou_o own_o sâ—ul_n on_o report_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a histâ—riâ—â—_n their_o defence_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o goal_n prison_n stock_n nor_o whip_n nor_o yet_o any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a way_n of_o deal_n towards_o you_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o armour_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o in_o he_o we_o trust_v and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o though_o balaam_n for_o a_o gift_n may_v seek_v enchantment_n against_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n find_v against_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v go_v in_o balaam_n path_n thou_o shall_v reap_v his_o reward_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n who_o end_n will_v be_v woe_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o consider_v o_o thou_o vain_a mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o thy_o multitude_n of_o envious_a word_n lie_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o people_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n but_o eternal_a vengeance_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v help_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o thy_o strength_n yet_o friend_n our_o city_n can_v be_v shake_v its_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o what_o be_v thou_o vain_a ignorant_a creature_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_a through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n publish_v by_o john_n norton_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o general_n court_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n vindicated_n his_o argument_n make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n manifest_v and_o his_o lie_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n clear_v from_o his_o aspersion_n and_o slander_n by_o he_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n f._n h._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o sorcery_n nor_o worship_v of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o 21._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o year_n past_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flow_v forth_o and_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o great_a deep_a now_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v his_o light_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o his_o save_a health_n from_o his_o dwell_a place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o praise_v he_o who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v arise_v and_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v also_o arisen_a out_o of_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v and_o to_o darken_v the_o air_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v behold_v and_o will_v dam_v up_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n may_v not_o refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a plant_n that_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o muster_v up_o and_o be_v muster_v up_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n with_o their_o several_a weapon_n and_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o wickedness_n to_o resist_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v still_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v i_o say_v for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o send_v out_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n one_o of_o his_o champion_n more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n be_v come_v out_o with_o his_o weapon_n of_o war_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o borrow_a and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v encompass_v himself_o be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o however_o he_o appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o john_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n his_o book_n he_o call_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rend_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n or_o a_o brief_a tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n show_v the_o destructive_a nature_n thereof_o to_o religion_n church_n and_o state_n now_o whether_o john_n norton_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o general_n court_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o boston_n or_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n to_o tell_v lie_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v whether_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v believe_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v for_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o however_o john_n norton_n have_v manifest_v his_o master_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v minister_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o general_n court_n that_o appoint_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n that_o set_v he_o to_o work_v to_o publish_v lie_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v but_o the_o general_n court_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n nor_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o order_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o the_o general_n court_n they_o have_v order_v thou_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o commission_n and_o act_v it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a man_n of_o understanding_n will_v judge_v who_o minister_n who_o soldier_n who_o warrior_n john_n norton_n be_v and_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n he_o minister_v and_o war_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o soldier_n of_o christ_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o war_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n and_o so_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o tract_n as_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o as_o to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n and_o do_v john_n norton_n believe_v that_o people_n will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v break_v and_o rend_v whenas_o the_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a action_n and_o inhuman_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n have_v you_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n and_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o that_o general_n court_n of_o boston_n and_o new-england_a
itself_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o count_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o the_o apostle_n position_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o christ_n promise_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n what_o have_v envy_n and_o madness_n eat_v all_o the_o good_a out_o of_o your_o heart_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o exclude_v by_o we_o as_o thou_o judge_v though_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v lead_v and_o direct_v with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v will_v and_o may_v take_v up_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o its_o mind_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o egyptian_a who_o will_v limit_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n to_o word_n and_o syllable_n sound_v and_o write_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n language_n and_o character_n they_o that_o appoint_v thou_o for_o a_o minister_n never_o know_v god_n work_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a ministration_n and_o several_a operation_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o manifest_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o ordain_v thing_n according_a to_o its_o heavenly_a will_n to_o represent_v its_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o wait_v in_o and_o his_o presence_n see_v in_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a presence_n through_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o without_o and_o beyond_o all_o creature_n or_o visible_a appearance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o account_v idolatry_n by_o we_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v which_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o thou_o that_o talk_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o what_o thou_o know_v natural_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o try_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o void_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lead_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o church_n ordinance_n or_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o sottish_a merchant_n of_o babylon_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n give_v and_o sundry_a institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v single_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a he_o give_v some_o gift_n to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o these_o be_v ministerial_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o political_a ordinance_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v get_v such_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n of_o francis_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o several_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o their_o mother_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o as_o a_o political_a order_n of_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o deceit_n and_o be_v no_o heâ—rodoxy_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o blind_a fellow_n as_o thou_o shall_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n who_o have_v creep_v so_o into_o the_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n they_o own_v none_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n their_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a answ._n if_o thy_o aspersion_n be_v full_a proof_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v but_o the_o judicious_a will_v not_o easy_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o magistracy_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o true_a magistrate_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n who_o preserve_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n from_o devourer_n as_o a_o father_n preserve_v a_o child_n from_o injury_n these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v few_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v rather_o like_o bear_n and_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v their_o estate_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o gnaw_v it_o like_o evening_n wolf_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o count_v as_o god_n authority_n and_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfeignedness_n that_o our_o way_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o rule_v not_o in_o his_o power_n rule_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n in_o the_o beast_n power_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n power_n for_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o by_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o restrain_v the_o evildoer_n within_o and_o limit_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o harm_n and_o his_o estate_n from_o destruction_n and_o also_o save_v the_o innocent_a meck_n and_o harmless_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o from_o beat_v and_o fight_v and_o from_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o in_o the_o beast_n power_n he_o be_v also_o make_v manifest_a he_o reach_v not_o god_n witness_n by_o his_o govern_n he_o let_v the_o transgressor_n live_v and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n but_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n neither_o can_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o another_o may_v set_v up_o in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o he_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o creature_n and_o mar_v god_n workmanship_n and_o deface_v it_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o rend_v away_o his_o outward_a substance_n and_o say_v for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v at_o our_o general_n court_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v ride_v long_o upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o garment_n have_v be_v red_a with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o i_o know_v no_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a state_n so_o call_v where_o he_o reign_v in_o more_o power_n then_o in_o new-england_n and_o you_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o the_o beast_n carry_v you_o your_o church_n on_o his_o back_n bear_v it_o
a_o company_n of_o wild_a bear_n rend_v and_o tear_v and_o stop_v glove_n and_o napkin_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o yâ—u_n contrary_a to_o primitive_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n many_o who_o know_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a to_o nâ—â—hiâ—g_v but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o such_o ungodly_a doctrine_n as_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n and_o suâ—h_v black_a doctrine_n as_o these_o our_o doctrine_n be_v destuctive_a unto_o and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o work_n against_o order_n be_v policy_n against_o policy_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o order_n stand_v in_o policy_n both_o in_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o in_o craft_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o thou_o judge_v that_o heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n too_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v with_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o policy_n and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o his_o due_a subject_n in_o effect_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n but_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n answ._n the_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v both_o false_a for_o we_o own_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fasten_v stork_n and_o munâ—er_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o proof_n what_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o their_o account_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o mischievous_a spirit_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o press_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o confuse_a babel_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o political_a church_n which_o must_v all_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n who_o thou_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v gross_a darkness_n in_o thy_o 18_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 44th_o page_n thou_o speak_v that_o visible_a political_a church_n church-officer_n and_o church-ordinance_n be_v gospel_n institutâ—ons_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o command_v which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n estate_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n i_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n church_n church-officer_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o minister_v walk_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o be_v a_o political_a church_n political_a ordinance_n political_a officer_n political_a institution_n political_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o political_a ordinance_n baptism_n a_o political_a ordinance_n the_o spiritual_a counsel_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o godly_a conversation_n this_o thou_o call_v political_a nay_o furthermore_o thou_o say_v heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n and_o in_o thy_o four_o chap._n say_v to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n these_o and_o the_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o and_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o chap._n 4._o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o give_v he_o direction_n about_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v blameless_a or_o do_v he_o say_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v grave_a and_o therefore_o reader_n thou_o may_v read_v these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o sophister_n and_o this_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o church_n such_o pastor_n such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n such_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o monstrous_a body_n a_o politic_a church_n he_o imagine_v a_o head_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o blasphemous_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a politician_n much_o i_o need_v not_o say_v unto_o this_o black_a dark_a stuff_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o deceit_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v scatter_v but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o be_v elder_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o political_a but_o thou_o have_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o call_v visible_a and_o political_a and_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o for_o thy_o proof_n do_v paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o political_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o visible_a political_a cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n 16._o which_o thou_o plead_v must_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o visible_a and_o politic_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_v they_o with_o visible_a political_a water_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o little_a marvel_n if_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v among_o you_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o thou_o who_o minister_n deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o appoint_v so_o by_o the_o general_n court_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o like_o a_o philosopher_n a_o stargazer_n a_o astrologian_n or_o a_o stage-player_n which_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n will_v see_v thy_o tract_n froth_v with_o such_o black_a dark_a sentence_n which_o be_v like_o enchantment_n as_o for_o beckold_n and_o knipperdâ—lling_n and_o quintinius_n and_o poquius_fw-la thou_o may_v have_v take_v up_o thy_o pen_n ere_o now_o and_o not_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o ramble_a stuff_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o german_n which_o thou_o will_v cast_v upon_o our_o back_n the_o bishop_n use_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o baptist_n back_n but_o now_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o and_o thou_o in_o envy_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v represent_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o all_o quaker_n and_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o join_v they_o to_o your_o political_a church_n and_o your_o political_a ordinance_n and_o your_o politic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o you_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v notwitstand_v manifold_a evil_n prevail_v and_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a and_o malignant_a and_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a aspect_n yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n &_o a_o physician_n
in_o england_n a_o large_a volumn_n may_v be_v make_v then_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v make_v they_o suffer_v have_v pretend_v more_o righteousness_n than_o before_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o devilish_a enmity_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n have_v be_v such_o which_o have_v transcend_v the_o cruel_a action_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o former_a day_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o gospel_n and_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o it_o have_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o persecute_v imprison_a whip_v scourge_v afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o actor_n of_o these_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sink_v as_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n have_v overturn_v that_o horn_n and_o break_v it_o off_o although_o it_o exalt_v itself_o high_a a_o while_n and_o reign_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o compel_v &_o force_v the_o righteous_a by_o their_o wicked_a instruction_n &_o unrighteous_a decree_n but_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o beast_n judgement_n &_o the_o harlot_n censure_n they_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v do_v only_o to_o that_o people_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o have_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n but_o for_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o great_a deceiver_n never_o want_v a_o cover_n nor_o the_o great_a transgression_n a_o excuse_n to_o hide_v its_o deceit_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v appear_v to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n gog_n &_o magog_n gather_v together_o &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o whole_a strength_n be_v muster_v up_o to_o withstand_v and_o the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n all_o join_v in_o one_o battle_n to_o resist_v &_o to_o keep_v their_o kingdom_n reader_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n and_o the_o battle_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o though_o the_o oppression_n have_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n party_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o strength_n more_o feeble_a for_o the_o lamb_n prevail_v and_o his_o follower_n shall_v overcome_v although_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o and_o they_o overcome_v even_o by_o suffer_v the_o world_n will_v not_o own_o yet_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o do_v suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v sake_n their_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o rage_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o go_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o america_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n thou_o have_v hear_v in_o new-england_n how_o he_o have_v compel_v or_o at_o least_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o will_v kill_v banish_z and_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v all_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o harlot_n which_o be_v deck_v there_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a do_n and_o â—o_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n thou_o may_v see_v be_v one_o in_o their_o work_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o the_o indian_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heathen_a exceed_v in_o kindness_n in_o courtesy_n in_o love_n in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o their_o nation_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o mad_a rash_a ruler_n of_o mariland_n that_o have_v act_v so_o barbarous_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o instead_o of_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o tender_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n whole_o reject_v they_o and_o make_v order_n after_o order_n and_o warrant_n after_o warrant_n for_o prison_v banish_v and_o whip_v of_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o heat_n they_o be_v that_o i_o have_v see_v fifteen_o warrant_n out_o against_o one_o man_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o in_o one_o province_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o which_o warrant_n be_v for_o take_v of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o accusation_n or_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o accuse_v withal_o dangerous_a to_o their_o province_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o church_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o testify_v of_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil-doing_a and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o all_o age_n by_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v himself_o and_o that_o people_n who_o be_v in_o ignorance_n may_v believe_v they_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o all_o people_n subject_a unto_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o oh_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n have_v these_o ruler_n in_o mariland_n make_v upon_o their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o short_a time_n what_o fine_v &_o force_n have_v they_o use_v &_o what_o spoil_n have_v they_o make_v of_o many_o poor_a people_n good_n and_o how_o have_v they_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o what_o torture_v and_o prison_v and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v have_v they_o make_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v especial_o see_v they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o their_o country_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o have_v they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o instead_o of_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o province_n and_o save_v they_o from_o wrong_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o do_v they_o harm_n and_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o evil-doing_a it_o may_v be_v for_o not_o doff_v a_o hat_n or_o because_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o these_o be_v become_v so_o great_a crime_n in_o these_o man_n sight_n that_o five_o or_o seven_o or_o ten_o pound_n or_o more_o which_o be_v great_a sum_n among_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o have_v they_o no_o weighty_a matter_n to_o call_v council_n about_o but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n in_o their_o proud_a envious_a nature_n to_o fine_v they_o who_o can_v flatter_v nor_o compliment_n these_o be_v no_o ruler_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o and_o in_o his_o power_n they_o act_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o wicked_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v count_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o work_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n and_o their_o work_v to_o be_v work_v of_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v there_o man_n eye_n
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—ts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
now_o mark_v this_o that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o idol_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n nor_o worship_n make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_v heb._n 9.9_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o by_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o now_o mark_v this_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o letâ—er_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n while_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o their_o ability_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o litteral_n knowledge_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o great_a gift_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o and_o which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o translate_n and_o change_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o several_a congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v taste_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o abraham_n see_v and_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o several_a place_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o letterâ—_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o may_v administer_v to_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o order_n and_o if_o any_o go_v out_o from_o his_o measure_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o grow_v up_o into_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o though_o first_o they_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sweet_a assurance_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o bearing_z witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o faâ—es_v not_o away_o and_o do_v doom_n to_o know_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o become_v a_o purchase_a possession_n to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v send_v out_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n minister_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o without_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o inquiry_n after_o worldly_a revenue_n but_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o as_o they_o hâ—d_v receive_v without_o any_o â—_z frâ—m_n the_o people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v minister_n free_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 4.34_o mat._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o compulsion_n or_o force_v maintenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o father_n take_v care_n of_o such_o harvest-man_n and_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v give_v free_o and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n though_o often_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v proffer_a to_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a câ—re_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a but_o rather_o their_o hand_n shall_v minister_v unto_o their_o necessity_n act_n 18.3_o again_o though_o divers_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o some_o elder_n or_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o furthermore_o they_o come_v to_o see_v over_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o fâ—sts_n and_o feast_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o those_o case_n for_o they_o see_v the_o body_n christ_n for_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crowd_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o all_o shadow_n type_n figure_n representation_n end_n this_o in_o short_a be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o hereafter_o some_o full_a thing_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o day_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v downward_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o until_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o prohesy_v and_o declare_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o
and_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v make_v they_o put_v their_o neck_n in_o a_o yoke_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o because_o of_o this_o compelling_n and_o force_n many_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v make_v and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n conscience_n wound_v and_o burden_a and_o many_o king_n and_o ruler_n have_v lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o because_o of_o this_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o that_o have_v intrude_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o no_o other_o but_o as_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n into_o that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n alone_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n which_o power_n dominion_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v do_v not_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a path_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v king_n shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nursing-mothers_n and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n answ._n this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o revolt_a estate_n who_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n &_o the_o râ—st_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o good_a old_a way_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v therein_o which_o they_o be_v go_v from_o but_o this_o do_v not_o pertain_v at_o all_o unto_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o all_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o now_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o king_n be_v nursing-fathers_n the_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n this_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a shall_v have_v power_n over_o their_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a now_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o return_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o to_o inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n than_o their_o own_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n than_o jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o that_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ought_v not_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n be_v punish_v be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v now_o see_v it_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o law_n answ._n yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o even_o with_o death_n for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n who_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o i_o that_o i_o may_v slay_v they_o with_o what_o weapon_n with_o carnal_a nay_o but_o with_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o run_v through_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o slave_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o idolater_n and_o yet_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a take_v one_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n when_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n tempt_v christ_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n say_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o â—_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n convict_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o adultery_n but_o say_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v upon_o thou_o likewise_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n this_o generation_n who_o profess_v paul_n word_n will_v say_v let_v he_o die_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o other_o weapon_n christ_n slay_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o persecutor_n in_o he_o and_o leave_v the_o man_n alive_a and_o make_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o declare_v against_o blasphemy_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o ministration_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o weapon_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o the_o powâ—r_n great_a than_o they_o whâ—ch_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n iâ—_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o adultery_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n aliâ—â—_n this_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n indeed_o the_o everlasting_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n exalt_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n exalt_v and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n exalt_v and_o these_o sin_n before_o mention_v punish_v with_o great_a severiâ—â—_n and_o great_a judgement_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o slay_v with_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n render_v vengeance_n within_o upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o burn_v and_o scorch_v &_o bring_v anguish_n and_o torment_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o banish_v all_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n till_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o slay_v which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o and_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o live_v in_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v god_n workmanship_n for_o that_o may_v be_v alive_a when_o the_o birth_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v and_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o severe_a judgement_n which_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o before_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o blaspheme_v but_o further_a it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v for_o a_o submission_n unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n answ._n from_o these_o scripture_n many_o bad_a construction_n and_o inference_n have_v be_v gather_v as_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o worship_n that_o be_v command_v by_o a_o king_n or_o superior_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o such_o a_o worship_n or_o forbid_v such_o a_o worship_n and_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o humane_a institution_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o thereby_o have_v press_v ruler_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v all_o people_n
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâ—ed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o â—hat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ—_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ—_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâ—s_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readâ—â—_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
convert_v there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n now_o such_o will_v be_v try_v who_o have_v boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o if_o all_o be_v go_v they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o free_o without_o gift_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o but_o will_v rather_o than_o quite_o cease_v the_o gainful_a trade_n traffic_n in_o such_o merchandise_n as_o the_o time_n allow_v though_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_a with_o eight_o for_o a_o night-wake_a and_o four_o for_o church_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o sixpence_n for_o road_v over_o a_o grave_a or_o tythe-egge_n at_o eâ—ster_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o dare_v stand_v christ_n allowance_n will_v take_v this_o and_o such_o allowance_n as_o can_v be_v get_v under_o hand_n and_o seal_n as_o the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n tithe_n no_o gospel_n maintenance_n prosper_n say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o who_o labour_n shall_v receive_v necessary_a supply_n by_o they_o amongst_o who_o he_o labour_v without_o force_v 4._o though_o paul_n himself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o hâ—s_n permission_n lest_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o offence_n bâ—t_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14_o 23._o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n finem_fw-la when_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o part_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n and_o though_o they_o undergo_v much_o pain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v anything_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v benefit_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n of_o teacher_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o on_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o erroneous_a or_o weak_a sight_a as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o mâ—n_z of_o weak_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n peâ—er_o and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o quick_o ap_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o levit._n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_v thereunto_o to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o country_n or_o house_n in_o the_o city_n what_o do_v i_o say_v possession_n house_n no_o not_o to_o multiply_v coat_n or_o money_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_n hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n do_v much_o extol_v â—he_v poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o levite_n and_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o i_o love_v and_o be_o supply_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v food_n have_v cloth_n i_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o naked_a follow_v the_o naked_a cross_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o transform_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n into_o a_o carnal_a one_o nor_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o army_n get_v spoil_n nor_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o than_o whâ—n_v you_o come_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o their_o lot_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o alâ—igenses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n incorrupt_a long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n say_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n and_o nicety_n and_o distinction_n and_o contention_n until_o constance_n begin_v to_o enrich_v and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o side_n and_o controvert_v in_o state_n matter_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n have_v poison_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o protestant_n view_n over_o your_o father_n who_o the_o minister_n have_v talk_v on_o and_o so_o now_o if_o they_o will_v own_v their_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v they_o never_o be_v reckon_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v alone_o about_o maintenance_n and_o the_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o never_o such_o a_o cry_n be_v hear_v more_o among_o people_n for_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n for_o wage_n and_o tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o upon_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o set_v stipend_n for_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v this_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v against_o it_o both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a unto_o reason_n to_o require_v tithe_n in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o ministry_n first_o the_o levite_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n now_o second_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n now_o have_v equal_a to_o other_o man_n in_o land_n and_o revenue_n three_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a thing_n but_o now_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n and_o fowl_n pig_n egg_n turnip_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n four_o their_o service_n be_v great_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n in_o sojourn_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o priest_n who_o stay_v over_o a_o few_o family_n all_o their_o life_n long_o five_o see_v the_o service_n be_v abrogate_a for_o which_o the_o levite_n have_v tithe_n and_o none_o of_o the_o service_n perform_v now_o no_o reason_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o when_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o which_o the_o tithe_n belong_v six_o the_o levite_n be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n of_o which_o tribe_n christ_n come_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o priest_n be_v not_o after_o aaâ—â—n_n nor_o levi_n neither_o their_o successor_n therefore_o have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n seven_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o levites_n and_o never_o to_o any_o other_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n now_o see_v the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v christ_n be_v câ—me_n these_o priest_n be_v unreasonable_a who_o demand_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o priesthood_n chap._n xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v although_o this_o generation_n have_v so_o far_o run_v after_o every_o invention_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o tradition_n into_o compliment_n
protestant_n history_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n they_o do_v profess_v and_o hold_v out_o that_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o bohemia_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 69._o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o tithe_n be_v and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o that_o godly_a martyr_n john_n hus_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o testimony_n at_o constance_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 605._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o be_v free_o give_v but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o again_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o saocriligious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o ambrose_n preach_v upon_o the_o 16._o luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n luke_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n furthermore_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 17._o from_o thence_o infer_v these_o word_n luke_n viz._n true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n porossessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n jerom._n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o oft_o possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi chap._n 24._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n 42._o and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o these_o and_o divers_a more_o author_n that_o worthy_a man_n john_n hus_n instance_a at_o a_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n in_o vindication_n of_o john_n wickliff_n seventeen_o article_n which_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o account_v as_o pure_a alms._n at_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o geneva_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a gift_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o public_a treasury_n and_o that_o good_a man_n william_n thorp_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o who_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n against_o divers_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o then_o popish_a clergy_n and_o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o be_v accuse_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o give_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n about_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travel_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 〈◊〉_d own_o live_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o further_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v give_v on_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o priest_n 7._o but_o our_o priest_n time_n not_o of_o levi_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n but_o since_o chrâ—st_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v by_o pure_a alm_n or_o else_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n at_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n curse_n have_v you_o and_o i_o for_o thus_o teach_v and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n thorp_n say_v that_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o god_n vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thou_o judge_v every_o bishop_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v arry_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n arry_v in_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n much_o like_o a_o lording_n bishop_n and_o a_o tything_n priest_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o testimony_n of_o williams_n thorpe_n which_o be_v large_a in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n likewise_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o be_v 607._o that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o hearer_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o withhold_a of_o his_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o but_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o get_v from_o they_o their_o money_n for_o if_o say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o most_o of_o the_o tything_n priest_n be_v if_o the_o parishioner_n do_v pay_v he_o tithe_n they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o further_o say_v he_o that_o whereas_o christ_n law_n do_v command_v to_o minister_v free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n justify_v and_o maintain_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n also_o with_o he_o do_v agree_v walter_n brute_n 621._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o article_n charge_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v bad_a they_o ought_v to_o hold_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n 3._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n or_o yearly_a stipend_n in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o accure_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o be_v we_o debtor_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o another_o be_v not_o true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v one_o part_n before_o another_o and_o to_o set_v the_o
law_n against_o itself_o 5._o see_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o by_o man_n tradition_n and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n oâ—_n friar_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o who_o suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n in_o their_o day_n who_o testimony_n yet_o live_v and_o will_v be_v prize_v in_o generation_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n also_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n publish_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o wherein_n a_o divine_a right_a as_o to_o tithe_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v whereupon_o they_o long_v since_o take_v away_o all_o temporality_n from_o the_o minister_n gerardus_n sagarillus_n also_o before_o wickliff_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n give_v the_o common_a exact_v of_o tithe_n in_o his_o time_n no_o better_a name_n than_o tyranny_n parte_fw-la moreover_o the_o abbigeneses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n without_o corruption_n long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n relate_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o do_v trust_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o send_v they_o out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o much_o unlike_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o by_o jewishâ—ythes_n â—ythes_z or_o rather_o popish_a tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n set-wage_n covenant_n and_o salary_n or_o else_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v true_o verify_v which_o spring_v up_o in_o popish_a time_n no_o penny_n no_o paternoster_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hundred_o in_o england_n within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o temporal_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v cease_v their_o ministry_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o commission_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v void_a their_o call_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n lay_v aside_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o this_o who_o have_v be_v observant_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v among_o themselves_o with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n nicety_n distinction_n and_o contention_n although_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a settle_a maintenance_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o controvert_v and_o side_n in_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o divers_a other_o former_a council_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n and_o idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o vâ—â—ice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n poison_n have_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o bestman_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ_n although_o the_o greedy_a covetous_a hireling_n of_o every_o age_n think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n because_o some_o great_a council_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n have_v conclude_v they_o as_o due_a some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o last_o age_n very_o unwilling_a to_o loose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n though_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n and_o divers_a council_n in_o other_o particular_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n they_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o constitution_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v have_v solicit_v the_o prince_n of_o divers_a nation_n to_o make_v some_o law_n for_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a their_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v they_o and_o now_o their_o great_a plea_n be_v become_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n late_o say_v he_o care_v not_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o tithe_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v give_v he_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whether_o the_o parish_n will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o so_o open_a and_o shameful_a word_n but_o however_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o prop_n and_o only_a refuge_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n temporary_a and_o mutable_a for_o their_o help_n for_o their_o back_n and_o their_o belly_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o dare_v stand_v unto_o christ_n allowance_n in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o take_v some_o further_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o as_o yesterday_o nor_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n or_o of_o illiterate_a man_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o latter_a age_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o spaletto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o say_v christ_n himself_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a land_n and_o income_n though_o he_o say_v 9.58_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o embitter_v his_o condition_n although_o to_o the_o effect_v thereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o demand_v tithe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v indubitable_o but_o whilst_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o twelve_o with_o he_o several_a woman_n that_o believe_v as_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n susanna_n 2._o and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n nor_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v ambassador_n on_o earth_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n or_o teach_v people_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n carry_v not_o with_o you_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n 10.9_o not_o a_o scrip_n not_o two_o coat_n not_o a_o staff_n supernumerari_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a master_n forsake_v their_o livelihood_n and_o earthly_a possession_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o but_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_o in_o order_n to_o their_o substance_n so_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o convert_v for_o their_o necessary_a supply_n and_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n of_o several_a pious_a woman_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o sister_n 9.5_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o he_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o show_v how_o they_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n likewise_o david_n paraeus_n in_o
any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o teach_v i_o hope_v r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a &_o it_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o before_o mention_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v infallible_a neither_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n &_o all_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v see_v they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o though_o not_o denominate_v by_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v assist_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o have_v not_o err_v when_o she_o only_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o direction_n but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a part_n and_o state_n and_o government_n and_o policy_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v mind_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o error_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o council_n have_v oversway_v the_o rest_n &_o establish_a error_n by_o decree_n and_o have_v enjoin_v it_o under_o penalty_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o infallible_a of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o director_n unto_o which_o r._n e._n say_v all_z be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n scarecrow_n will_v hardly_o affright_v man_n of_o understanding_n but_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o r.e._n say_v he_o will_v conclude_v his_o whole_a proof_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n &_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v this_o guide_n and_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o cite_v john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v work_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o no_o other_o church_n have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v she_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o show_v ourselves_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_n st._n ber._n st._n mal._n st._n dom._n st._n fra._n which_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n which_o teach_v christian_n faith_n first_o in_o england_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n which_o be_v then_o confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v with_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o about_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o r._n e._n conclude_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v you_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v although_o r._n e._n make_v a_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n which_o all_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o miracle_n he_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n believe_v he_o who_o can_v if_o time_n will_v but_o permit_v and_o the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o read_v most_o or_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o and_o their_o shame_n the_o very_a report_n and_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a story_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faâ—se_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n which_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o beelzebub_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o blind_a will_n of_o the_o pharisee_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o though_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o true_a church_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o elect_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n in_o work_v lie_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o by_o work_v none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n say_v though_o some_o say_v prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o they_o say_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o juggle_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o delusion_n of_o lie_a spirit_n chrysost._n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 49._o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o miracle_n be_v rather_o among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o your_o great_a miracle_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o j._n l._n as_o bed_n and_o holingshed_n stow_n and_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o material_a in_o this_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v have_v the_o report_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n of_o certain_a monkish_a story_n which_o they_o have_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o publish_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o fable_n upon_o record_n to_o deceive_v poor_a people_n withal_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v either_o wrought_v about_o your_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o your_o holy_a mass_n and_o your_o relic_n and_o image_n i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o how_o that_o from_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o image_n of_o you_o which_o one_o in_o a_o bloody_a flux_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o immediate_o virtue_n come_v from_o it_o and_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v forth_o whereby_o the_o party_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o wash_v therein_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o honour_v by_o christian_n in_o nazareth_n afterward_o translate_v into_o sclavonia_n and_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v there_o and_o dis-esteemed_n it_o remove_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o discontent_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v sometime_o and_o at_o lâ—st_v it_o remove_v a_o whole_a island_n with_o it_o near_a rome_n now_o call_v loretta_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretta_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pilgrim_n
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâ—out_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v â—een_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâ—s_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ—_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâ—en_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ—_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v â—e_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâ—re_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâ—d_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fâ—rmer_a lâ—dging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâ—e_z of_o thâ—_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâ—deâ—ono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâ—hâ—nnes_n anglicâ—â—_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâ—len_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâ—dies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ—_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ—_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
and_o vexation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o i_o be_o burden_v with_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o their_o grief_n i_o speak_v without_o ostentation_n or_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o it_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o who_o glory_n in_o sin_n who_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o their_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n elect_v of_o god_n our_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v sufferer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v hate_v despise_a and_o persecute_v in_o our_o generation_n like_v as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o former_a generation_n we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n drink_v neither_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o testify_v that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v uffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o world_n love_v only_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o always_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o near_o any_o come_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o more_o vilify_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o now_o by_o the_o apostatise_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o through_o all_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o name_n in_o profession_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v man_n or_o man_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o jew_n who_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n in_o word_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o lay_v false_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n jeremiah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o city_n and_o people_n because_o of_o transgression_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o where_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o despise_v their_o government_n christ_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o who_o say_v so_o the_o elder_n the_o doctor_n the_o rabbi_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evildoer_n though_o none_o can_v convince_v he_o â—â—â—in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o seditious_a man_n ringleader_n of_o sect_n author_n of_o uproar_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o discontent_a man_n with_o the_o present_a law_n and_o custom_n then_o establish_v and_o judge_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v long_o for_o hold_v out_o their_o testimony_n faithful_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o suffer_a death_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n at_o last_o some_o by_o the_o jew_n some_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n heathen_n and_o pagan_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o arise_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o false_o represent_v and_o render_v odious_a and_o as_o object_n of_o hatred_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_a common_o repute_v the_o then_o primitive_a christian_n incestuous_a man_n killer_n of_o child_n enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n enemy_n against_o the_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o any_o judgement_n do_v befall_v they_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n our_o rain_n fail_v we_o because_o of_o these_o christian_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o godless_a christian_n likewise_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n become_v in_o repute_n and_o esteem_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n take_v on_o the_o name_n when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n how_o be_v they_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o seditious_a factious_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o how_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n kindle_v against_o they_o and_o war_n raise_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o suffer_v death_n in_o their_o account_n as_o evil-doer_n who_o persecute_v they_o likewise_o come_v near_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n how_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n censure_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v lawâ—_n and_o government_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n seditious_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v in_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v undergo_v many_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o last_o of_o cruel_a death_n many_o suffer_v and_o by_o they_o call_v christian_n and_o yet_o slay_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o our_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o that_o life_n power_n and_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confess_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o also_o the_o scripture_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o peaceable_o and_o humble_o we_o have_v walk_v towards_o all_o man_n without_o seek_v the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o any_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v and_o
according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v thou_o judge_v we_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o further_o we_o have_v labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o all_o every_o where_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v advance_v and_o truth_n have_v take_v place_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v profess_v in_o word_n may_v have_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o so_o god_n blessing_n may_v have_v be_v feel_v and_o know_v by_o all_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o save_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n come_v upon_o and_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n have_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o unto_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n seat_n we_o dare_v appeal_v &_o do_v thou_o judge_v we_o and_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v contrive_v the_o hurt_a of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n or_o have_v seek_v to_o violate_v any_o righteous_a law_n of_o man_n which_o stand_v to_o the_o well-governing_a of_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o have_v we_o be_v false_o represent_v slander_v belie_v misreported_n hate_v backbited_n persecute_v and_o kill_v as_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o repute_v we_o be_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o our_o native_a land_n neither_o to_o enjoy_v our_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n christian_a and_o heathen_a neither_o to_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n and_o how_o many_o grievous_a thing_n have_v be_v heap_v and_o be_v daily_o upon_o our_o back_n that_o we_o be_v factious_a seditious_a enemy_n to_o magistrate_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n plotter_n conspirator_n against_o humane_a government_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n broacher_n of_o heresy_n author_n of_o sedition_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o slanderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n stir_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v count_v persecution_n for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o many_o more_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o just_a and_o be_v a_o equal_a reward_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o just_a punishment_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o so_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o and_o he_o have_v witness_n enough_o to_o testify_v against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v against_o christ_n all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n judas_z and_o all_o to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v but_o all_o cry_n away_o with_o he_o even_o so_o now_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rabbi_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o time-serving_a hireling_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o cross_n with_o all_o drunkard_n liar_n and_o swearer_n all_o proud_a and_o covetous_a all_o wanton_a and_o riotous_a and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o these_o will_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o we_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o god_n who_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o judge_v not_o as_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o heed_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o fall_v man_n who_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n who_o can_v judge_v for_o god_n or_o his_o people_n but_o against_o they_o let_v we_o count_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v by_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n justify_v we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o clear_v we_o of_o and_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o pure_a heart_n bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_v we_o more_o and_o more_o as_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o light_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n before_o our_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o reproach_n as_o christ_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o evil_o entreat_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n let_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o patience_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o they_o cover_v we_o with_o bear_n skin_n and_o draff_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o give_v up_o our_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o all_o may_v witness_v eternal_a rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o his_o heavenly_a habitation_n where_o all_o persecutor_n and_o evil-doer_n be_v shut_v out_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o many_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o because_o you_o know_v they_o to_o put_v you_o all_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o perilous_a and_o try_v time_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n whatsoever_o do_v lie_v within_o my_o view_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o any_o or_o all_o your_o good_a i_o can_v withhold_v it_o from_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v true_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o for_o my_o soul_n heart_n and_o life_n be_v knit_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o life_n above_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o more_o i_o prize_v you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o trial_n and_o affliction_n the_o more_o my_o soul_n be_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v his_o reward_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v overcome_v and_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o in_o this_o pollute_a time_n wherein_o wickedness_n walk_v with_o open_a face_n and_o ungodliness_n with_o a_o outstretch_v neck_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o great_a height_n and_o do_v corrupt_v many_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v grow_v ripe_a with_o wickedness_n for_o destruction_n for_o the_o proud_a be_v count_v happy_a and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v admire_v and_o glory_v in_o as_o the_o only_a brave_a man_n of_o these_o time_n which_o they_o make_v evil_a through_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o their_o lusts._n ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o immediate_o drop_v down_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o arise_v and_o plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n for_o man_n make_v void_a his_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o for_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n these_o thing_n do_v general_o abound_v all_o be_v secure_a and_o at_o
as_o our_o word_n may_v give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o light_n in_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o this_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o unbelieve_a generation_n who_o seek_v rather_o to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o dr._n smalwood_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o viz._n swear_v neither_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o for_o any_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v either_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o call_v moral_a for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o oath_n be_v use_v 20.10_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n then_o and_o by_o commandment_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v say_v be_v moral_a yet_o so_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o some_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o do_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o i_o think_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o deny_v than_o i_o argue_v it_o have_v some_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n in_o it_o but_o oh_o this_o a._n s._n can_v away_o with_o in_o this_o point_n of_o swear_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o moral_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v weaken_v his_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n command_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n as_o be_v manifest_a deut._n 19.5_o about_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n accidental_o and_o ver._n 11._o about_o murder_n and_o ver._n 14._o about_o landmark_n and_o ver._n 21._o life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o ver._n 16._o about_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o try_v by_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a command_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a different_a transgression_n all_o which_o statute_n belong_v to_o their_o judicial-proceeding_n as_o this_o about_o swear_v and_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o of_o these_o command_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o unto_o who_o judgement_n i_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o the_o law_n say_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o commission_n at_o least_o permission_n from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v irregularity_n gross_o reprovable_a in_o man_n manner_n in_o moral_a matter_n conversation_n civil_a transaction_n and_o communication_n shall_v they_o be_v use_v among_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n the_o gospel_n say_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o resist_v not_o evil_a suffer_v wrong_a put_v up_o forgive_v forbear_v the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o a._n s._n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o addition_n or_o false_a interpretation_n to_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o make_v war_n the_o jew_n with_o amaleck_n with_o moab_n with_o ammon_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v spoil_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v only_o love_v your_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v the_o aforesaid_a command_n be_v as_o moral_a and_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o can_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n a._n s._n say_v if_o any_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v by_o god_n he_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o assertion_n for_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v sole_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 4.14_o and_o they_o be_v never_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o never_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v mere_o temporary_a and_o cease_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v reply_v though_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v not_o abrogate_a they_o yet_o bishop_n gauden_n do_v who_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n yet_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o promotion_n above_o a._n smallwood_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o swear_v he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n however_o he_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o fulfil_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a yea_o and_o the_o politic_a law_n too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n at_o odds_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n and_o state_n but_o doctor_n smallwood_n say_v he_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v need_v not_o be_v abolish_v so_o than_o what_o remain_v form_n to_o say_v but_o this_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o political_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o judge_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o try_v out_o their_o matter_n according_a to_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o deut._n 19_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n a._n s._n have_v make_v he_o have_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o in_o canaan_n and_o so_o never_o impose_v and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v needs_o no_o abolish_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v manifest_a that_o oath_n have_v relation_n to_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n too_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v shadowy_a and_o consist_v much_o in_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v christ_n so_o then_o instead_o of_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n lawful_a he_o have_v by_o his_o argument_n prove_v it_o never_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o either_o ever_o command_v or_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v or_o they_o reprove_v for_o not_o observe_v it_o that_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o no_o not_o to_o moab_n ammon_n nor_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v hard_o for_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o tall_n short_a in_o his_o proof_n except_o he_o take_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v take_v such_o great_a compass_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a unlimited_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v but_o what_o this_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a sometime_o he_o make_v it_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o oath_n though_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o i_o swear_v or_o god_n be_v not_o name_v or_o by_o god_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o oath_n and_o other_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o when_o a_o impartial_a eye_n have_v sound_v and_o try_v the_o bottom_n what_o this_o swear_v be_v that_o bring_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n
that_o lead_v into_o variance_n and_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o everlasting_a righteousness_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o no_o long_o so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n unbelief_n transgression_n discord_n variance_n and_o strife_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o limit_n unto_o that_o nature_n but_o christ_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o cease_v strife_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v again_o the_o law_n be_v add_v as_o a_o cure_n and_o a_o remedy_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o ill_a distemper_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o doctor_n gauden_n give_v why_o solemn_a swear_v shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o judical_a proceed_n among_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n fraud_n unsatisfaction_n and_o insecurity_n and_o quote_v grotius_n that_o swear_v be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o and_o moral_o or_o preceptive_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o remedy_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o such_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o effect_n follow_v all_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n and_o strife_n and_o insecurity_n and_o so_o the_o remedy_n to_o wit_n oath_n cease_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n why_o oath_n be_v permit_v to_o end_v strife_n and_o strife_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o variance_n and_o discord_n and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o strife_n and_o that_o part_n for_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o neighbour_n end_v strife_n and_o so_o put_v swear_v the_o mean_n to_o end_v strife_n and_o the_o remedy_n out_o of_o place_n and_o date_n but_o a._n s._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o oath_n advise_o and_o reverent_o take_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o one_o and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o they_o prince_n be_v secure_v of_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o general_n of_o their_o soldier_n fidelity_n league_n confirm_v betwixt_o nation_n every_o man_n be_v just_o right_o maintain_v offender_n discover_v and_o due_o punish_v and_o controversy_n and_o suit_n decide_v and_o these_o be_v such_o great_a and_o good_a end_n that_o man_n can_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n or_o happiness_n without_o they_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a and_o good_a end_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n which_o a._n s._n conceive_v that_o man_n can_v subsist_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n without_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reverend_a take_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a take_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o oath_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o answer_v the_o end_n purpose_v for_o where_o perfidiousness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n and_o strife_n be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o swear_v yet_o oath_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o see_v that_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o obligation_n will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n or_o present_a safety_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v what_o security_n have_v the_o pope_n when_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n by_o oath_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o swear_v reverent_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o the_o then_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obligation_n all_o be_v break_v and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8_o the_o and_o edward_z 6_o the_o in_o their_o time_n all_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o how_o much_o security_n be_v the_o nation_n in_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o bishope_n and_o prelate_n do_v all_o swear_v against_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o behold_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n again_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elizabeth_n renounce_v again_o and_o of_o lâ—tter_a day_n what_o oath_n have_v be_v exact_v first_o by_o one_o and_o then_o by_o another_o and_o one_o party_n contrary_a to_o another_o though_o every_o pâ—rty_n fancy_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o prove_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o degree_n more_o secure_a than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o indeed_o that_o frequent_a swear_v have_v make_v man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o light_a thing_n unto_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v general_n how_o have_v they_o turn_v one_o way_n and_o another_o way_n and_o soudier_n the_o like_a so_o that_o one_o may_v conclude_v indeed_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o but_o even_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n while_o that_o bear_v up_o head_n and_o be_v exalt_v that_o to_o please_v the_o present_a time_n and_o power_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o come_v under_o any_o eclipse_n or_o diminution_n than_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o no_o long_o oblige_v so_o that_o indeed_o their_o oath_n be_v become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o for_o controversy_n we_o see_v they_o begin_v many_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disiention_n and_o discord_n but_o end_v few_o for_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o foresay_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v secure_v and_o as_o well_o and_o the_o good_a and_o great_a end_n accomplish_v that_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o by_o true_a evidence_n of_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n by_o declare_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o unto_o man_n as_o necessity_n require_v without_o oath_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_a state_n have_v as_o much_o security_n and_o subsist_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o then_o by_o all_o this_o swear_v which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judaisme_n then_o to_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o christian_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a christ_n or_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o that_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o any_o legality_n necessity_n or_o security_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christianâ—_n sum_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v impose_v now_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o custom_n which_o jer._n 10.3_o be_v account_v to_o be_v vain_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inch_n of_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o â—lory_n to_o god_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v on_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v or_o superadd_v to_o whatever_o god_n command_v as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v but_o will-worship_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o make_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o command_v or_o practise_v before_o imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n sufficient_a but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v after_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v four_o argument_n have_v christ_n intend_v universal_o to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o those_o amplification_n neither_o by_o heaven_n
intrinsical_o evil_a by_o christ_n mat._n 5.39_o 40._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v hâ—m_v the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hope_v write_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o and_o be_v iâ—_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o moral_o evil_a to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o a_o sabbath_n or_o only_o good_a because_o command_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v with_o amalick_n edomite_n egyptian_n &_o canaanites_n because_o israel_n be_v only_o command_v or_o because_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o samuel_n fisher_n well_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o doctor_n gauden_n which_o a._n s._n quarrel_n with_o that_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n passover_n and_o new-moon_n fast_n and_o swear_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o forbid_a and_o though_o a._n s._n give_v such_o a_o great_a challenge_n to_o s._n f._n to_o produce_v one_o instance_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v the_o aforementioned_a thing_n prove_v it_o that_o something_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o evil_a eternal_o &_o intrinsical_o but_o because_o prohibit_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o thaâ—_n curse_v you_o though_o under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v fight_v and_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a enemy_n the_o canaanite_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o i_o say_v put_v up_o forgive_v love_v your_o enemy_n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n he_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o avenge_v not_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o suffer_v forbear_v forgive_v if_o thy_o brother_n siâ—_n against_o thou_o seventy_o time_n 7._o time_n and_o though_o a._n s._n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o in_o some_o respect_n conduce_v thereunto_o methinks_v he_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—ld_v a_o challenge_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v and_o what_o evil_a have_v circumcision_n in_o it_o or_o the_o passover_n or_o sacrifice_v or_o new-moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o what_o tendency_n have_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o rather_o be_v good_a for_o the_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v like_o a_o swear_v be_v among_o the_o rest_n whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o argue_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v sum_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o after_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o you_o observe_v new-moon_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o as_o real_o good_a as_o ever_o swear_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o his_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thereof_o if_o a._n s._n or_o any_o other_o will_v needs_o uphold_v swear_v because_o command_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v i_o say_v he_o be_v gal._n 5.34_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o this_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o if_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n and_o outward_a observation_n which_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_v for_o they_o both_o and_o no_o long_o and_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v many_o will_v have_v the_o gentile-christians_a who_o never_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o ever_o give_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o observe_v their_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.13_o 14._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o true_a christian_n true_o such_o as_o some_o swear_v be_v once_o under_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v all_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o sin_n because_o forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o right_n of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n which_o whoso_o do_v observe_v now_o as_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v in_o bond_n till_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a say_v well_o that_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v not_o sin_n simpliciter_fw-la in_o its_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v who_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o put_v to_o a_o end_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n which_o be_v duty_n because_o command_v under_o the_o law_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n conduce_v thereto_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v but_o have_v some_o single_a good_a in_o they_o once_o and_o yet_o who_o observe_v they_o now_o as_o service_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o thing_n as_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o be_v evil_a when_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v in_o who_o they_o all_o end_n and_o therefore_o s._n f._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o yet_o let_v a._n smallwood_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observe_v and_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v well_o of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o sign_n and_o good_a as_o once_o command_v and_o have_v no_o evilin_n they_o but_o be_v good_a as_o command_v and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o afterward_o in_o the_o more_o full_a growth_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o come_v more_o to_o be_v see_v through_o and_o that_o be_v feel_v in_o which_o they_o all_o end_v and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n command_v in_o that_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o psal._n 40.6_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o further_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a dispensation_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o howbeit_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o do_v speâ—k_v of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o command_v deut._n 12_o 5._o and_o
and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o necessary_a end_n and_o as_o well_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n as_o interposition_n of_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o far_o more_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o such_o swear_v be_v neither_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o forbid_v reply_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v about_o term_n with_o a._n s._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n neither_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o believe_v his_o maker_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o unbelief_n or_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o christ_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v self_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o end_v both_o sin_n transgression_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v union_n with_o god_n again_o in_o that_o life_n power_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o consist_v which_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o which_o be_v command_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.17_o three_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n a_o unbelieving_a part_n get_v up_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n consider_v the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n unto_o their_o low_a and_o unbelieving_a estate_n all_o that_o time_n and_o no_o way_n exemplary_a for_o christian_n true_o such_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 9.12_o who_o prohibit_v that_o by_o his_o command_n mat._n 5.23_o which_o sometime_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v yea_o and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_n for_o oath_n be_v only_o add_v which_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v because_o he_o lead_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n come_v against_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n four_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o at_o mount_n sina_n exod._n 19.20_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n strange_a god_n as_o baal_n ashtaroth_n chemosh_fw-mi rimphan_n and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o god_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n amos_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o do_v say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o barsheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 7.14_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o they_o fear_v worship_v and_o swear_v by_o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o say_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v round_o about_o yet_o still_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o god_n give_v they_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v unto_o all_o future_a generation_n especial_o when_o christ_n the_o seed_n unâ—o_v who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o who_o the_o former_a ministration_n end_v that_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n once_o command_v especial_o see_v christ_n their_o master_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v have_v prohibit_v this_o about_o swear_v and_o also_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n that_o those_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v end_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o typical_a and_o figurative_a appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a five_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o he_o be_v confess_v unto_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o idolatry_n especial_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n or_o that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o general_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o not_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n but_o especial_o among_o they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reckon_v as_o true_o his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n among_o they_o for_o they_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n see_v that_o the_o age_n and_o age_n be_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.7_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o he_o make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.32_o 36._o six_o and_o last_o the_o command_n of_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o political_a proceed_n the_o apostle_n bring_v but_o that_o in_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o a_o example_n and_o
estate_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n p._n 185._o vi_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n p._n 177._o vii_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a p._n 189._o viii_o self_n righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 191._o ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n p._n 192._o x._o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o p._n 196._o xi_o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n p._n 211._o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 217._o the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new_a england_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o mystery-babylon_n p._n 237._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n wells_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n p._n 262._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stop_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a p._n 275._o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_v through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n p._n 299._o a_o information_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n p._n 324._o one_o warn_v more_o unto_o england_n before_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n p._n 333._o one_o of_o anti-christ's_a volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicate_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la p._n 344._o to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n p._n 369._o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n discover_v and_o his_o cruelty_n make_v manifest_a p._n 372._o some_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o dominion_n p._n 383._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o p._n 401._o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 407._o ii_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v p._n 411._o iii_o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n p._n 417._o iv_o a_o few_o word_n show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n p._n 422._o v._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n p._n 424._o vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish-church_n p._n 426._o vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishop_a of_o child_n p._n 427._o viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institutor_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n p._n 430._o ix_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o bell_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n p._n 431._o x._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n â—hâ—ir_a author_n show_v p._n 433._o xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o p._n 436._o xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 438._o xiii_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 443._o fourteen_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n p._n 457._o xv._n concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o contradict_v one_o another_o p._n 460._o xvi_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o several_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n p._n 463._o xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o p._n 469._o xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n p._n 476._o xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complemental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v p._n 487._o xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n p._n 490._o the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 497._o i._o what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v p._n 501._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n p._n 502._o iii_o the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 505._o iv._o purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o commend_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n p._n 507._o v._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o great_a idolatry_n p._n 508._o vi_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a p._n 511._o vii_o